binius_fw-la out_o of_o 452._o baronius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o profane_a title_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o solomon_n be_v king_n over_o 1._o all_o israel_n if_o over_o all_o israel_n then_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o even_o over_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v their_o king_n why_o be_v not_o they_o his_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_n how_o can_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o sundry_a of_o your_o learned_a writer_n have_v confess_v it_o iohannes_n 19_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n which_o anoint_a 6._o king_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n your_o own_o jesuite_n 428_o salmeron_n affirm_v that_o potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la legis_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la moisisminor_n erat_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la subdebantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o princely_a power_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n yea_o 25._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la temporalis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a dominicus_n a_o 2._o soto_n in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o doubt_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n friar_n pauli_n paul_n this_o doctrine_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a by_o privilege_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o king_n do_v command_v judge_v and_o punish_v priest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a king_n or_o indifferent_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a david_n solomon_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n primo_fw-la carerius_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la occidere_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la officijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v for_o their_o offence_n kill_v they_o much_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o spiritual_a dignity_n hitherto_o carerius_fw-la out_o of_o spirituales_fw-la tostatus_n phil._n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o authority_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o 7._o christian_a prince_n must_v have_v the_o like_a orthod._n what_o else_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v yield_v we_o no_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o church_n religious_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o what_o princely_a authority_n they_o exercise_v for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o without_o all_o question_n belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o what_o authority_n solomon_n have_v over_o abiathar_n the_o same_o have_v christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o their_o own_o clergy_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v phil._n be_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o spiritual_a censure_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n orth._n the_o secular_a power_n do_v noâ—_n depose_v a_o bishop_n by_o degradation_n nor_o by_o utter_o debar_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopallacte_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o godly_a prince_n have_v perform_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o best_a and_o primative_a age_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestotians_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n phil._n shall_v a_o prince_n take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o orth._n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o key_n of_o order_n but_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o extrinsecall_v power_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o may_v give_v this_o liberty_n so_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n phil._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o king_n solomon_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v her_o proceed_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o parliament_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o such_o punishment_n orthod._n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n 178._o martian_a make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o sinem_fw-la justinian_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a function_n do_v not_o saucimus_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a likewise_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nestorian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v phil._n the_o law_n of_o these_o emperor_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o layman_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v but_o by_o bishop_n orth._n 2._o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n command_v they_o like_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o saporas_n the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n if_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n then_o much_o more_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominon_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v a_o captain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o gratian_n do_v but_o appoint_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o tender_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n whereof_o their_o place_n be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n phil._n gratian_n have_v for_o he_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v already_o 2_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o both_o to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o layman_n orthod._n so_o have_v q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n profess_v your_o own_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 11â—_n synod_n itself_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o two_o university_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o cambridge_n be_v already_o 〈…〉_z extant_a in_o print_n the_o like_a of_o oxeford_n remain_v in_o 〈…〉_z record_n wherein_o after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o much_o disputation_n with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v this_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_n episcopum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la
solomon_n may_v right_o be_v call_v prophet_n phil._n 29._o i_o say_v that_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n orthod._n as_o though_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n yes_o philodox_n it_o be_v the_o 4._o king_n as_o king_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o so_o when_o you_o say_v not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v together_o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v distinguish_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n supra_fw-la for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n import_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o soldier_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 24._o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v any_o intent_n hereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o 15._o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o 17._o herod_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o infant_n or_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o 29._o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o purpose_n in_o so_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o by_o their_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o your_o own_o bishop_n etc._n tostatus_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particle_n ut_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o consecution_n but_o what_o if_o solomon_n have_v do_v it_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n may_v be_v fulfil_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v jehoram_n say_v to_o bidkar_n a_o captain_n take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezrelite_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o â—_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o thou_o in_o this_o field_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o take_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cast_v of_o he_o into_o the_o field_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v even_o direct_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n phil._n either_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n orthod._n not_o as_o a_o king_n why_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v 13._o promise_v that_o 4_o solomon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o solomon_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 5._o adonias_n exalt_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n 7._o help_v he_o forward_o they_o say_v 25._o god_n save_o king_n adonias_n whereupon_o all_o three_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o three_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n phil._n true_a by_o the_o king_n but_o tortus_fw-la not_o by_o kingly_a power_n ortho_n yes_o by_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o adonias_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n that_o 52._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o desire_v 17._o abisha_n to_o wife_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n reach_v into_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o policy_n do_v interpret_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o 22._o kingdom_n so_o king_n 25._o solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v who_o do_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n for_o who_o can_v pardon_v treason_n but_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o malefactor_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o king_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v joab_n 29._o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n that_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 30._o benaiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v out_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o and_o the_o king_n say_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o smite_v he_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n now_o to_o come_v to_o abiathar_n his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n 26._o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n even_o the_o king_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n command_v adonias_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n which_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v go_v to_o anathoth_n to_o thy_o own_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o confine_v he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o this_o day_n kill_v thou_o because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n have_v be_v afflict_v in_o which_o word_n he_o grant_v life_n to_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o a_o king_n 27._o so_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v death_n change_v into_o deprivation_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v 35._o that_o the_o king_n put_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n over_o the_o host_n which_o undoubted_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n set_v sadok_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v otherwise_o phil._n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n 2â—4_n for_o in_o the_o three_o 5_o of_o number_n god_n do_v not_o once_o but_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v proper_o his_o 41._o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o
her_o reign_n mâ—unâ—tions_n admonish_v all_o her_o love_a subject_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n profess_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o further_o declare_v man_n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a admonition_n and_o moreover_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o 37._o religion_n in_o these_o word_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o title_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n for_o the_o princely_a power_n be_v no_o less_o in_o 10._o traiane_n then_o in_o theodosius_n in_o k._n henry_n then_o in_o q._n mary_n in_o q._n mary_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n their_o protector_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o king_n lucius_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v then_o after_o and_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v call_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n orthod._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n second_o the_o ability_n right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n both_o unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o unto_o ethnic_n which_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constitution_n thence_o deduce_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o 37._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchodonosor_n o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n &_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o ability_n right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v this_o authority_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o river_n shall_v run_v into_o that_o ocean_n &_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o lord_n above_o only_o to_o such_o as_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o fountain_n therefore_o of_o all_o power_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o saint_n 21._o austin_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la &_o caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n i._o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marâ—â—s_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o though_o domination_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_a or_o pagan_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o princely_a call_n have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cyrus_n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n saint_n jerom_n note_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n unto_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o bounty_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o king_n say_v saint_n 50._o austin_n do_v in_o this_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 48._o seruiant_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n i._n let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o by_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o humane_a societes_fw-la be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o 2._o under_o he_o they_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o though_o every_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o prince_n yet_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v require_v grace_n authority_n be_v in_o a_o pagan_a the_o due_a execution_n require_v a_o christian._n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n have_v authority_n long_o before_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n but_o they_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n till_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a princely_a power_n heretofore_o abuse_v but_o now_o use_v right_o by_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o another_o glass_n let_v we_o a_o little_a remove_v our_o speech_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o priest_n i_o demand_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n phil._n yes_o very_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 7._o malachy_n orth._n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o idolater_n a_o apostata_fw-la he_o may_v turn_v pagan_a or_o atheist_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n phil._n a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v orth._n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n which_o seduce_v the_o people_n say_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n phil._n a_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a call_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
vide_fw-la 18_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o edwin_n sands_n vide_fw-la 11._o 13_o rob._n horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n 1560._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o 14_o tho._n young_a cons._n 21._o jan._n 1559._o by_o math._n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o joh._n hodgskin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o 15_o rich._n cox_n with_o edm._n grindall_n v_o 3._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o 17_o n._n bullinghan_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindall_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n vide_fw-la 15_o john_n hodgskin_n 18_o joh._n jewel_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o mat._n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindal_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n v._n 15_o io._n hodgskin_n 21_o john_n young_n consecrate_a 16._o mar._n 1577._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n jewel_n vide_fw-la 18_o 22_o ant_n rud_n consecrate_a 9_o jun._n 1594._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 23_o richard_n fletcher_n cons_n 14._o dec_n 1589._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 24_o john_n bullingham_n cons_n 5._o sep_n 1581._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 25_o richard_n vaughan_n cons_n 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 26_o anthony_n watson_n cons_n 15._o august_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21._o richard_n vaughan_n vide_fw-la 25_o 27_o thomas_n bilson_n conse_n 13._o june_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 3_o 28_o william_n day_n consecrate_v 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o phil._n these_o be_v domestical_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a orth._n the_o record_v allege_v be_v of_o such_o high_a credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v infringe_v as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n do_v then_o scornful_o comment_n upon_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o never_o call_v in_o question_n phil._n sure_o orthodox_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v if_o your_o extract_n be_v true_a how_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n orth._n true_o philodox_n that_o which_o a_o man_n wish_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o mind_n sophisticate_a with_o malice_n be_v ready_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o imagine_v the_o worst_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o blaze_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o vain_a surmise_n you_o receive_v for_o oracle_n and_o deliver_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o do_v your_o fellow_n at_o framlingham_n so_o do_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o authentical_a record_n myself_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o whole_a point_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n say_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n otherwise_o now_o philodox_n as_o he_o be_v delude_v so_o be_v you_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n phil._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a consecration_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a bishop_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o jurisdiction_n orth._n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prince_n phil._n from_o the_o prince_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o princely_a orthod._n between_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a there_o be_v many_o difference_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o first_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o regal_a be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o regal_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n outward_o coercitive_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la not_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o the_o offender_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sacred_a office_n 151._o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n ever_o practice_v they_o for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a power_n nor_o personal_a performance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a supreme_a command_a authority_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o 18._o burn_v incense_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 2._o before_o by_o many_o example_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n 123._o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v enact_v therewithal_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o great_a priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v release_v they_o 25._o secundum_fw-la iussiones_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n which_o command_v authority_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n ascribe_v it_o even_o to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbatesse_n 13._o tabiena_n &_o armilla_n scribunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n tabiena_n and_o armilla_n write_v after_o panormitane_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbatesse_n may_v command_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v her_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o absolve_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n you_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 3._o canonistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o canonist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o office_n may_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o right_a delegated_a and_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o ordinary_a 7._o stephanus_n de_fw-fr aluin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n dicendum_fw-la
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
gospel_n and_o here_o for_o our_o direction_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n i_o mean_v of_o gildas_n who_o for_o antiquity_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v surname_v sapiens_fw-la and_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o eloquence_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o zealous_a and_o golden_a mouth_a gildas_n this_o brit._n gildas_n declare_v how_o these_o freeze_a land_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n receive_v the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o invisible_a sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n which_o point_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o certain_a sâ—imus_n knowledge_n now_o 1._o tiberius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o according_o to_o baronius_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n five_o year_n at_o least_o before_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n phil._n 26._o if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v they_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o s._n joseph_n into_o britain_n 8._o fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la i_o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o orthod._n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o soever_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o to_o display_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o you_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v profess_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o will_v embrace_v with_o you_o the_o roman_a faith_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la phil._n now_o 1._o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsi_v to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n ortho_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n cat_n capgrave_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o 25._o parson_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n relate_v that_o eluanus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o glastenbury_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o wide_a field_n of_o britain_n those_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v by_o joseph_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o your_o 4_o martyrologe_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n that_o lucius_n never_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christian_n reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o infamous_a person_n and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o afterward_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o some_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o among_o other_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n yea_o and_o that_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v they_o kind_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britain_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o foster_a and_o cherish_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n john_n supra_fw-la capgrave_n report_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la make_v eluanus_n bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o meduinus_n a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n which_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o profound_a divine_n and_o practise_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o perâ—to_fw-la historian_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a preacher_n who_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o christian_n famous_a for_o miracle_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o send_n phil._n peradventure_o some_o private_a christian_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o 2_o any_o induce_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n 4_o bede_n that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian._n orth._n in_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v see_v the_o motion_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o have_v already_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v mean_n that_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v follow_v after_o which_o argue_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n 20_o serenaverant_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la mentem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v clear_v his_o mind_n phil._n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v 3_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n near_o than_o rome_n ortho_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o flourish_v with_o store_n of_o excellent_a man_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o likely_a to_o furnish_v they_o second_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v spread_v their_o golden_a eagle_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o emperor_n hadrian_n as_o â—_o aelius_n spartianus_n report_v have_v make_v a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n long_o antoninus_n pius_n as_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d capitolinus_n declare_v have_v make_v another_o to_o divide_v the_o roman_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o this_o wall_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o number_n king_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v who_o father_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n entertain_v friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o pâ—ide_v they_o 〈…〉_z tribute_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n king_n lucius_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v and_o may_v conceive_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v three_o it_o be_v not_o unlâ—â—elie_a that_o the_o ambassador_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n may_v be_v themselves_o christian_n and_o persuader_n of_o he_o both_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o preacher_n phil._n you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o face_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o britain_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o particular_a bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n only_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n only_o over_o his_o own_o province_n a_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o
confine_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o in_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ocean_n environ_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n encompass_v all_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n to_o who_o have_v frumentius_n recourse_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o india_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n arrive_v in_o india_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o all_o his_o company_n except_z two_o little_a child_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v learn_v their_o lesson_n under_o a_o tree_n these_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o advance_a by_o he_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adesius_n be_v make_v his_o steward_n the_o other_o that_o be_v frumentius_n his_o secretary_n afterwards_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o his_o nonage_n the_o queen_n entreat_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o frumentius_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o frumentius_n be_v in_o this_o authority_n he_o inquire_v among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n for_o christian_n he_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v their_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o age_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v adesius_n to_o tyre_n frumentius_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o go_v to_o athanaesius_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o that_o barbarous_a place_n then_o athanasius_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n say_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v frumentius_n bp._n &_o send_v he_o into_o india_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o labour_n sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convet_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o 9_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o out_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o adesius_n himself_o the_o companion_n of_o frumentius_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o priest_n of_o tyre_n and_o 15_o socrates_n 23._o theodoret_n and_o 23._o sozomen_n do_v all_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o ruffinus_n thus_o athanasius_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o convert_v india_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o very_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v challenge_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o his_o conveniency_n phil._n you_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o obligation_n to_o rome_n orthod._n we_o confess_v a_o singular_a blessing_n from_o thence_o derive_v unto_o us._n for_o eleâ—therâ—us_n send_v fugatius_n and_o danatianus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v damianus_n by_o who_o join_v with_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n christian_a religion_n be_v advance_v then_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n then_o the_o druid_n be_v remove_v and_o in_o their_o room_n christian_n preacher_n place_v then_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o many_o god_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n thus_o idolatry_n be_v despoil_v of_o her_o prey_n and_o dagon_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v divide_v britain_n into_o three_o occid_n province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n another_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n now_o in_o other_o city_n they_o have_v their_o flamen_fw-la in_o â—_o these_o three_o noble_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o arch_n flamines_fw-la so_o there_o be_v 28._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n be_v appoint_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o gultelmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la but_o a._n lelandus_n confute_v he_o first_o by_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n second_o by_o geraldus_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la syluestri_n three_o by_o ptolomeus_n lucensis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o three_o protoflamine_n of_o britain_n be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o archbishop_n concern_v their_o seat_n lelandus_n add_v london_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o york_n of_o the_o brigantes_n do_v undoubted_o shine_v with_o this_o dignity_n therefore_o where_o be_v the_o three_o seat_n where_o but_o in_o wales_n in_o which_o point_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n trithemius_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n hitherto_o lelandus_n now_o although_o britain_n be_v after_o the_o nicen_n council_n divide_v into_o five_o 117._o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopricke_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v phil._n be_v not_o all_o these_o bishopricke_n erect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n when_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o 5._o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o send_v not_o one_o preacher_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n in_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o athanasius_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o religious_a cause_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o assist_v by_o learned_a preacher_n establish_v such_o government_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a yet_o make_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o give_v they_o instruction_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o likewise_o approve_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n but_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a devotion_n their_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o reject_v of_o austin_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n have_v a_o government_n within_o themselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n a_o little_a world_n without_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o from_o 2._o arianisme_n 4._o and_o pelagianisme_n ortho_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o christian_a compassion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 10._o bede_n that_o the_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n that_o rome_n do_v recover_v it_o we_o read_v not_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a meet_v in_o a_o 17._o synod_n and_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o who_o
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
malueris_fw-la catholico_n antistite_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la habente_fw-la accitis_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la similem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la recipere_fw-la valeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dat._v bonon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o grant_v licence_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_n prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n or_o be_v he_o entangle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v imagine_v to_o hinder_v his_o consecration_n that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v or_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v his_o absolution_n ¶_o clem_n dil_n fill_v thom._n cran._n archidiac_n de_fw-fr tanuton_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la wellensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la in_o theol._n salutem_fw-la a._n te_fw-la a_o quibusuis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodatus_fw-la existis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bonon_n 1532._o 9_o mart._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o tanuton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n salutation_n we_o absolve_v thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n from_o whatsoever_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n censure_n and_o punishment_n inflect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o or_o be_v he_o not_o consecrate_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n bull_n prescribe_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v extant_a in_o record_n against_o which_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o brief_a extract_n whereof_o i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n â—_o tho._n cran._n consecrate_v 30._o of_o march_n 1533._o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n or_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o 4_o usual_a form_n of_o your_o church_n but_o those_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v as_o sanders_n confess_v ¶_o sand._n de_fw-la schis_n p._n 297._o ceremoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la episcopali_fw-la adhibere_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o do_v he_o want_v the_o pall_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o bcclesiasticall_a power_n but_o this_o be_v send_v he_o from_o your_o holy_a father_n ¶_o clem_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cantuar._n b._n pallium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sumptum_fw-la per_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la archiep._n ebor._n &_o episcop_n londin_n tibi_fw-la assignandum_fw-la per_fw-la praefatum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la tuum_fw-la duximus_fw-la destinandum_fw-la ut_fw-la ijdem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la alter_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la postquam_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la acceperis_fw-la assignent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n bonon_n 1532._o 5._o non._n mart._n that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o your_o foresay_a messenger_n that_o the_o pall_n itself_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v assign_v it_o unto_o you_o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n phil._n sutiisse_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v because_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v never_o any_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n why_o so_o he_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n approbation_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o be_v canonical_o consecrate_v by_o his_o comprovincials_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o style_v he_o thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la olim_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la i._n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n authorise_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o 2._o bull_n of_o provision_n for_o cardinal_n poole_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o he_o take_v order_n also_o for_o his_o degradation_n which_o be_v open_o perform_v by_o the_o commissioner_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_a 1604._o vnpriest_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o farrer_n as_o take_v they_o for_o no_o bishop_n they_o do_v vnbishop_n cranmer_n take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a robe_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o cranmer_z say_v unto_o they_o cranmer_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o pall_n to_o take_v away_o my_o pall_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n wherefore_o you_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o true_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n phil._n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v schismatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n orth._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v england_n from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v from_o a_o detestable_a dispensation_n for_o whereas_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 7._o have_v 789._o marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n arthur_n short_o after_o supra_fw-la decease_v without_o issue_n so_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v proclaim_v prince_n of_o wales_n now_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o still_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n after_o long_a suit_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o obtain_v a_o 318._o dispensation_n that_o she_o be_v wiâ—e_v to_o the_o one_o brother_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o other_o this_o matter_n be_v refer_v first_o to_o pope_n 2._o alexander_n the_o six_o then_o to_o ibidem_fw-la pius_n the_o three_o both_o which_o die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o they_o succeed_v julius_n the_o second_o the_o noble_a warrior_n who_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n &_o courageous_o grant_v the_o feâ—â—â—_n dispensation_n 8._o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v divine_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o prince_n henry_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a year_n be_v 4._o contract_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n while_o the_o marriage_n be_v expect_v it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o spain_n ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o seven_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
his_o former_a marriage_n condemn_v 6._o by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n so_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o man_n conscience_n proceed_v the_o 14._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o 217._o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n who_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n follow_v 929._o bring_v forth_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n the_o star_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o the_o royal_a infant_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o the_o nativitate_fw-la base_a bear_v son_n of_o julianus_n medici_n the_o florentine_z favour_v the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o to_o make_v her_o issue_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v enrage_v like_o a_o dragon_n he_o disgorge_v his_o poison_n and_o spit_v fiery_a flame_n against_o the_o 81._o king_n the_o queen_n the_o realm_n &_o the_o bless_a babe_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o death_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o darkness_n while_o the_o young_a lady_n begin_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n arise_v like_o a_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n shine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n like_o a_o blaze_a or_o fatal_a comet_n portend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v bear_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o daw_n in_o aesop_n have_v deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o fair_a feather_n of_o other_o bird_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o eagle_n of_o england_n pluck_v his_o own_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o 938._o resume_v to_o himself_o the_o rich_a plume_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o then_o 109._o paul_n the_o three_o flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n or_o at_o least_o to_o disable_v the_o young_a lady_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n the_o angry_a old_a man_n wither_v away_o but_o the_o young_a lady_n do_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o lily_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o rose_n plant_v of_o province_n now_o though_o for_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o renown_a king_n have_v the_o honour_n before_o and_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o abolish_n popish_a religion_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v to_o his_o bless_a child_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o pull_v up_o superstition_n by_o the_o very_a root_n whereas_o their_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o degree_n do_v only_o hew_v at_o a_o few_o branch_n hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n expulsion_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n 7_o thereof_o the_o papist_n do_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o scorpion_n heap_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o wit_n sharpen_v with_o malice_n can_v possible_o devise_v he_o resort_v sometime_o to_o the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o place_v his_o wife_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n be_v her_o cousin_n thereupon_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 1088._o ostler_n and_o unlearned_a he_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n they_o report_v that_o she_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o 27._o chest_n and_o that_o at_o graves_n end_n the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o chest_n be_v set_v upward_o and_o sure_o king_n henry_n do_v foresee_v that_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o three_o crane_n the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o his_o house_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v they_o into_o three_o 341._o pelican_n presage_v that_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o they_o disgorge_v all_o their_o poison_a malice_n upon_o he_o they_o cranmer_n disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o lay_a man_n gown_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o twenty_o of_o they_o be_v expire_v they_o cause_v alphonso_n the_o spanish_a friar_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v no_o intention_n by_o alphonso_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o seek_v a_o colour_n by_o his_o recantation_n to_o justify_v themselves_o so_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n but_o as_o he_o sin_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o peter_n so_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v with_o peter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o especial_o he_o bewail_v his_o subscribe_v to_o popery_n with_o his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o godly_a revenge_n he_o thrust_v it_o like_o another_o scaevola_n into_o the_o flame_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v back_o his_o arm_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furious_a flame_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n 343._o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n behold_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o have_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v which_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n ecce_fw-la invicta_fw-la fides_fw-la cor_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la seruat_fw-la nec_fw-la medijs_fw-la flammis_fw-la corda_fw-la perire_fw-la sinit_fw-la cranmer_z amid_o the_o fiery_a flame_n thy_o heart_n unscorcht_a be_v find_v for_o why_o behold_v undaunted_a faith_n preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a chap._n viii_o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n phil._n well_o though_o you_o and_o your_o crew_n commend_v cranmer_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o when_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n become_v notorious_a schismatic_n orthod._n then_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o stephen_n gardener_n be_v a_o schismatic_n edmund_n bonner_n a_o schismatic_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n a_o schismatic_n nicholas_n heath_n a_o schismatic_n john_n stokesly_n a_o schismatic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n after_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n be_v notorious_a schismatickes_n for_o they_o all_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v who_o be_v 206._o then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o schismatics_n at_o once_a in_o your_o catholic_a church_n phil._n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n crosâ—e_n stephen_n gardener_n affirm_v that_o when_o k_o henry_n do_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o doct._n sanders_n say_v 209._o that_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n extra_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o without_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o it_o orthod._n pope_n eccles._n nicholas_n define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o catholic_n phil._n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n orthod._n they_o be_v masspriest_n and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n phil._n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o rent_v himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v no_o priesthood_n because_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n ortho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o king_n edward_n rain_v but_o six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o any_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o lineal_a descent_n have_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n concern_v which_o shall_v i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n phil._n you_o know_v it_o already_o they_o be_v all_o canonical_a orthod._n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n let_v we_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v before_o her_o time_n be_v continue_v in_o her_o time_n the_o new_a which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o her_o time_n phil._n all_o which_o be_v allow_v for_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a be_v canonical_a ortho_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o those_o very_a time_n which_o you_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_a unless_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o see_n you_o judge_v both_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o canonical_a your_o objection_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n must_v eternal_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a bishop_n for_o if_o these_o crime_n can_v frustrate_v a_o consecration_n than_o their_o consecration_n be_v frustrate_v and_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v likewise_o canonical_a moreover_o some_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o commend_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o for_o example_n thomas_n thurlby_n who_o king_n henry_n promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v advance_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n namely_o anthony_n kitchen_n who_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n keep_v his_o dignity_n and_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o in_o justify_v the_o old_a bishop_n you_o justify_v all_o general_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o some_o which_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o from_o the_o old_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a phil._n queen_n mary_n advance_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n coates_n bishop_n of_o 2_o chester_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morris_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n morgan_n bishop_n of_o s._n davis_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n christophorson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n david_n poole_n bishop_n of_o peterborow_n cardinal_n poole_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o orthod._n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hearty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o sundry_a other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n for_o what_o cause_n partly_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n martin_n call_v a_o pollute_a of_o holy_a order_n though_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o new_a bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o renown_a prelate_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o consecration_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1555._o reginald_n 3_o poole_n cons_n archb._n cant._n 22._o mart._n by_o nichol_n arch._n ebor._n thom._n eltens_n edmund_n lond._n rich._n wigorn._n joh._n lincoln_n mauric_n roff._n thom._n asaph_n anno_fw-la 1557._o thom_n 10._o watson_n david_n 12._o pole_n cons._n b._n 15._o aug._n by_o nich._n ebor._n thom._n eli._n wil._n bangor_n anno_fw-la 1557._o joh._n christophorson_n cons_n b._n 21._o no._n by_o edmund_n lond._n tho._n elien_n mauric_n roff._n orthod._n all_o these_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o and_o namely_o cranmer_n for_o canonical_a or_o neither_o cardinal_n poole_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v be_v canonical_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n phil._n the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o to_o that_o black_a and_o doleful_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_z i_o say_v one_o only_o except_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignity_n it_o for_o a_o great_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptisâ—_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v 200_o noble_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o 400._o noble_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o day_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a office_n cease_v to_o be_v perform_v public_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o impiety_n nor_o affirm_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o short_o after_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignitte_v and_o commit_v to_o certain_a prison_n and_o custody_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o day_n dead_a with_o the_o long_a tediousness_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a confessor_n i_o will_v set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n first_o of_o all_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n than_o edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstall_n of_o durham_n john_n of_o winton_n thomas_n of_o lincoln_n thurlby_n of_o ely_n turberuill_a of_o exeter_n bear_v of_o bath_n pole_n of_o peterborow_n baine_n of_o lichfield_n cuthbert_n of_o chester_n oglethorp_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n of_o s._n asaph_n etc._n etc._n orth._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o advance_v of_o the_o new_a concern_v the_o first_o
hitherto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n in_o a_o lawful_a deposition_n there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n proceed_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o old_a bishop_n depose_v orthod._n and_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n 27._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n and_o abiathar_n if_o a_o king_n deprive_v this_o high_a priest_n 157._o a_o other_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n deprive_v queen_n athalia_fw-la both_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n orthod._n q._n athalia_fw-la no_o queen_n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n joas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n your_o 92._o defence_n of_o catholic_n may_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o which_o call_v she_o a_o pretence_a queen_n and_o say_v that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o blindness_n and_o giddiness_n they_o be_v strike_v which_o traitorous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la allen_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a queen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a prince_n neither_o do_v jehoiada_n this_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o jehosheba_n his_o wife_n be_v 11._o daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n ahazia_n who_o be_v father_n to_o joas_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v aunt_n to_o king_n joas_n so_o jehoiada_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o next_o alliance_n that_o the_o young_a king_n have_v yea_o and_o when_o athalia_fw-la like_o a_o bloody_a tiger_n 10._o murder_v the_o king_n seed_n jehosheba_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n convey_v away_o her_o nephew_n joas_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o be_v massacre_v 11._o and_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o 12._o 6._o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jehoiada_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o disclose_v he_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o 2._o father_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o proceed_v with_o their_o consent_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o protect_v the_o person_n age_n innocence_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v show_v we_o in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o a_o priest_n depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n and_o so_o be_v 14._o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n yet_o not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o offer_v to_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n this_o plain_a example_n where_o solomon_n the_o prince_n remove_v abiathar_n the_o lawful_a priest_n phil._n it_o supra_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v 2._o the_o authority_n orthod._n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v you_o relate_v this_o only_a as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o approve_v the_o action_n or_o dare_v you_o accuse_v solomon_n as_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n without_o authority_n if_o solomon_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v abtathar_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o deposition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o judicial_a action_n be_v of_o validity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o agent_n if_o the_o deposition_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o abiathar_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n phil._n sure_o no_o for_o though_o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o equal_a authority_n at_o once_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o summus_n sacerdos_n or_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o order_n the_o chief_a of_o each_o order_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n second_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o 72._o seniors_n which_o be_v call_v synedrin_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a whereof_o be_v also_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n three_o it_o be_v take_v both_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o usual_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a now_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n luke_n call_v annas_n a_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o his_o order_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o the_o synedrin_n but_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o high_a of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o nor_o ever_o be_v 8._o vnum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la penes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la certum_fw-la exploratumque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o try_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o two_o at_o once_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n hence_o cardinal_n 9_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a orthod._n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n and_o abiathar_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o sadok_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n but_o a_o intruder_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o phil._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v sadok_n a_o intruder_n for_o 44._o sadok_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la fuit_fw-la sadok_n nomine_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la that_o be_v sadok_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v just_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n ortho_n if_o sadok_n be_v no_o intruder_n but_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n than_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o you_o say_v there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o at_o once_o if_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o the_o place_n be_v lawful_o void_a but_o how_o be_v it_o void_a not_o by_o death_n for_o abiathar_n be_v still_o alive_a not_o by_o resignation_n or_o voluntary_a cessation_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o only_o because_o hâ—e_v be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n if_o the_o place_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deposition_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o deposer_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o can_v not_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a wherefore_o as_o you_o confess_v that_o sadok_n be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n so_o you_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o solomon_n in_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o place_v sadok_n have_v lawful_a authority_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3_o ortho_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o prophecy_n because_o they_o prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pen_n man_n thereof_o which_o do_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o be_v
to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v 9_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 272._o for_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n hierom_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotianus_n now_o sure_o secular_a prince_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n himself_o which_o both_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v not_o obscure_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o the_o lord_n orthod._n as_o house_n and_o land_n dedicate_v to_o god_n remain_v his_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n become_v for_o ever_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o office_n the_o levite_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o both_o priest_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n &_o levite_n to_o instruct_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v he_o this_o without_o authority_n he_o send_v 8._o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o delegate_n &_o 11._o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o this_o also_o without_o authority_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v 5._o hezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o â—5_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o he_o 21._o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o he_o 25._o appoint_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o hezechias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o 30._o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n then_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a king_n 2._o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o and_o â—_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n why_o do_v 4_o josias_n command_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o baal_n for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o burn_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kedron_n and_o cause_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bethel_n if_o priest_n be_v exempt_v why_o do_v he_o 8._o bring_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v jeeroboam_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v he_o 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o yet_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v not_o 13._o suffer_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n now_o from_o king_n let_v we_o come_v to_o nehemias_n the_o viceroy_n who_o relate_v how_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o great_a chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o tobias_n the_o ammonite_n add_v immediate_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o abomination_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 9_o cast_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o tobias_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o one_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n nehemias_n 28._o chase_v he_o away_o with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o priest_n if_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoin_v appoint_v command_v and_o punish_v but_o only_o have_v advise_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o one_o priest_n once_o plead_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o plead_v their_o immunity_n when_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v 21._o zacharias_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o never_o mention_v any_o privilege_n when_o 18._o saul_n slay_v abimelech_n and_o above_o eighty_o priest_n which_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n abimelech_n declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o call_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o king_n 15._o servant_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n therefore_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v but_o fiction_n of_o idle_a brain_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o king_n may_v convent_n command_n reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n phil._n 272._o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o profane_a person_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a orthod._n who_o but_o a_o profane_a jesuite_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o other_o also_o the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o symmacus_n call_v theodoricus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n a_o holy_a prince_n whereupon_o â—85_n binius_fw-la write_v thus_o a_o arrian_n king_n be_v name_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o godly_a not_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o custom_n like_v as_o valerian_n and_o gratian_n ethnic_n emperor_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o in_o authority_n by_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o most_o noble_a hitherto_o
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâ—le_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â—_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â—_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â—_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
in_o the_o election_n of_o conâ—nis_fw-la conon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n give_v suffrage_n by_o subscription_n in_o those_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o give_v suffrage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n for_o s._n 68_o cyprian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v do_v meet_v about_o a_o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v and_o so_o the_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o like_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o sure_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o suffrage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o more_o quiet_o receive_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n but_o also_o more_o willing_o and_o bountiful_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o their_o suffrage_n be_v ground_v upon_o right_a and_o reason_n phil._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v doleful_a experience_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o arise_v from_o popular_a election_n 8._o euagrius_n declare_v what_o uproar_n be_v at_o alexandria_n about_o proterius_n when_o the_o people_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n yea_o they_o slay_v proterius_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o easter_n day_n draw_v his_o body_n along_o the_o city_n hew_v it_o in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n burn_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o 27._o amianus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o people_n slay_v in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v flow_v with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n orth._n if_o popular_a election_n be_v so_o dangerous_a unto_o who_o shall_v their_o ancient_a right_n rather_o be_v translate_v then_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a phil._n the_o council_n of_o 639._o paris_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n ortho_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o use_v most_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n never_o intrude_a any_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincialls_n phil._n in_o the_o year_n 566._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o santonia_n in_o france_n where_o d_o emerius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o king_n 646._o clotharius_n ortho_n he_o be_v put_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o 26._o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o our_o prince_n phil._n by_o the_o second_o 393._o nicen_n council_n all_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o 31._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ortho_n that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o secular_a power_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o council_n take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o any_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o canon_n supra_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la principum_fw-la procedunt_fw-la infirmari_fw-la debent_fw-la i._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v infringe_v phil._n but_o you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o four_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 857._o no_o lay._n prince_n or_o potentate_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o bishop_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n orthod._n the_o 22._o canon_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n not_o find_v in_o the_o 141._o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v justify_v my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 856._o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v fraud_n and_o compulsion_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n phil._n agentes_fw-la athanasius_n ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o palace_n orthod._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantius_n who_o so_o far_o contemn_v all_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a constantius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o palace_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v present_a three_o of_o his_o eunuch_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o which_o athanasius_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v spy_n thus_o be_v one_o felix_n create_v a_o bishop_n this_o send_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o palace_n be_v against_o all_o canon_n this_o athanasius_n mislike_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o such_o proceed_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o story_n of_o antiquity_n phil._n valentinian_n when_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n do_v show_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n show_v his_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o relinquish_v his_o right_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o princely_a wisdom_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n chap._n vi_o
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâ—aret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n among_o which_o he_o interlace_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o one_o offer_v he_o money_n for_o a_o bishopric_n return_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishopric_n for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o silthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n most_o safe_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o popular_a election_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lamentable_a experience_n what_o uproar_n also_o follow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o let_v the_o long_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v both_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o people_n just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n but_o since_o the_o nomination_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n all_o tumult_n and_o grievance_n god_n name_v be_v bless_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o singular_a moderation_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o ancient_a time_n our_o king_n have_v the_o collation_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v then_o in_o themselves_o a_o plenary_a power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o as_o charles_n the_o great_a grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o have_v our_o prince_n establish_v the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v most_o mild_o and_o gracious_o do_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o famous_a prince_n and_o laudable_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v good_a 8._o theodosius_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o advance_v of_o nectarius_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n make_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 85._o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v so_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n there_o assemble_v do_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n solemn_o to_o elect_v nectarius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v with_o we_o the_o electour_n signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n so_o the_o roman_a 2._o clergy_n 1000_o year_n ago_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a therefore_o our_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n final_o with_o we_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n till_o the_o emperor_n give_v licence_n and_o that_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v ibidem_fw-la money_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o our_o bishop_n give_v none_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n chap._n xiii_o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n phil._n we_o 156._o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o ponder_v of_o this_o one_o point_n special_o among_o many_o concern_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n whether_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o well_o when_o such_o thing_n pass_v by_o canonical_a election_n or_o the_o pope_n provision_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v like_a to_o do_v orthod._n concern_v the_o pope_n provision_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o the_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o king_n canutus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1031._o return_v from_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 74._o conquestus_fw-la sum_fw-la iterum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n &_o mihi_fw-la valde_fw-la displicere_fw-la dixi_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la angariebantur_fw-la immensitate_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n expetâ—bantur_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la pallio_fw-la accipiâ—ndo_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la expeterent_fw-la decretumque_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o be_v i_o complain_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o that_o my_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o while_o for_o receive_v the_o palle_v they_o go_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o palle_v be_v a_o little_a 112._o tippet_n three_o finger_n broad_a make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o two_o white_a lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n agnes_n while_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n under_o the_o great_a altar_n from_o whence_o receive_v this_o virtue_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pontifical_a power_n it_o become_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n which_o glorious_a ensign_n who_o will_v wear_v must_v fetch_v it_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o dear_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o anselmus_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n depose_v whereupon_o say_v 1._o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o gentle_a see_v which_o use_v to_o be_v want_v to_o none_o so_o they_o bring_v either_o white_a or_o red_a do_v merciful_o recall_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o send_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n be_v become_v a_o young_a earl_n have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v 149._o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v make_v legate_n by_o a_o gentle_a pope_n upon_o the_o gentle_a consideration_n of_o 155._o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v all_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o a_o morsel_n for_o alijâ—_n hubertus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n elect_v first_o reinold_n their_o subprior_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o the_o king_n request_n john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o double_a election_n the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o disannul_v both_o charge_v the_o canterb._n monk_n then_o at_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n proclaim_v those_o monk_n traitor_n the_o rest_n that_o lurk_v at_o canterb_fw-ge he_o prescribe_v and_o banish_v he_o forbid_v steven_n langton_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n and_o land_n both_o of_o the_o archbishoprik_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb_fw-ge whereupon_o the_o pope_n authorize_v certain_a bishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a to_o deprive_v he_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o which_o papal_a mean_n bereave_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n abandon_v of_o his_o noble_n hate_v of_o his_o clergy_n forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n behold_v he_o
the_o example_n of_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o usual_a tyrrany_n by_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o use_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la tonde_v non_fw-la excoria_fw-la non_fw-la eviscera_fw-la vel_fw-la devorando_fw-la consume_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o unfleese_n they_o nor_o flay_v they_o nor_o unbowel_v they_o nor_o consume_v they_o by_o devour_v but_o the_o pope_n scorn_v these_o admonition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a in_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o 959._o baron_n send_v four_o knight_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o aimer_fw-fr elect_v of_o winchester_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o murder_n rapine_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o with_o all_o command_v such_o as_o farm_a their_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o pay_v they_o no_o rent_n so_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n anno._n 1316._o lewis_n 240._o beaumond_n a_o french_a man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n metropoliticae_n after_o he_o have_v stand_v long_o puff_v and_o blow_v and_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o he_o say_v soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr i._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o speak_v and_o a_o other_o time_n come_v to_o this_o dangerous_a word_n aenigmate_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n in_o french_a pâ—r_v ibidem_fw-la saint_n lowy_n il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr courtoys_n qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolleyci_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o courteous_a man_n that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o but_o though_o he_o have_v small_a latin_a yet_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o gold_n for_o he_o enter_v bond_n to_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v in_o fourteen_o year_n anno._n 1343._o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o have_v make_v 12._o cardinal_n make_a 161._o provision_n in_o england_n for_o two_o of_o they_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a as_o shall_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_o whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n after_o what_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o our_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ample_a possession_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o privilege_n place_v in_o they_o fit_a minister_n which_o happy_o set_v forward_a catholic_a faith_n in_o language_n &_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o by_o who_o care_n &_o diligence_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v then_o very_o fertile_a in_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o plant_n of_o that_o vineyard_n be_v degenerate_v into_o wildshrub_n and_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n root_n it_o out_o &_o wild_a beast_n devour_v it_o while_o by_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o grow_v more_o grievous_a they_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o hand_n of_o unworthy_a person_n &_o especial_o of_o stranger_n seize_v upon_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o donor_n &_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o &_o fat_a benefice_n be_v confer_v upon_o person_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n many_o time_n suspect_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o benefice_n &_o know_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o neglect_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n like_o hierling_n seek_v only_o temporal_a gain_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v hospitality_n be_v withdraw_v the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o clerk_n be_v ruinate_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lessen_v clerk_n of_o the_o kingdom_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n which_o may_v well_o perform_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v fit_a man_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o public_a counsel_n forsake_v their_o study_n because_o hope_v of_o fit_a preferment_n be_v take_v away_o hitherto_o the_o king_n letter_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o in_o great_a dudgeon_n and_o call_v the_o king_n deal_n 163._o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1345._o the_o king_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o noble_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o secretary_n thomas_n 516._o hatfield_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n against_o who_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n the_o pope_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la supplicasset_fw-la pro_fw-la asino_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v make_v request_n for_o his_o ass_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o anno_fw-la 1364._o being_n the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v make_v the_o 247._o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v bridle_v do_v never_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o such_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n anno_fw-la 1367._o upon_o a_o view_n take_v it_o be_v find_v that_o some_o have_v above_o 249_o twenty_o church_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v further_o privilege_v to_o hold_v so_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v get_v without_o measure_n or_o number_n anno_fw-la 1399._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n entreat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n the_o papal_a 273._o provision_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o learned_a man_n study_v in_o university_n see_v the_o reward_v give_v to_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a fellow_n seek_v they_o at_o rome_n do_v forsake_v their_o study_n so_o ignorance_n expel_v learning_n about_o the_o year_n 1419._o pope_n 278._o martin_n the_o five_o bestow_v in_o england_n 13._o bishopricke_n by_o translation_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n while_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1420._o the_o same_o pope_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o 279._o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o papal_a provision_n resist_v till_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v by_o new_a bull_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a richard_n back_o again_o to_o lincoln_n by_o which_o example_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n the_o papal_a authority_n in_o provide_v bishopricke_n against_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o king_n proclamation_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o prevail_v be_v break_v and_o weaken_v anno_fw-la 1424._o henry_n 284._o chich_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o king_n attorney_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n anno_fw-la 1497._o pope_n alexander_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr 300_o eagle_n into_o england_n with_o large_a commission_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o notary_n robert_n castilensis_fw-la with_o new_a mandate_n who_o require_v of_o every_o curate_n a_o english_a noble_a about_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o pope_n translate_v thomas_n bishop_n merkes_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlill_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n anno_fw-la 1500._o pope_n alexander_n keep_v a_o year_n of_o 302._o jubilee_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o redeem_v their_o journey_n with_o money_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v they_o more_o liberal_a he_o give_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o pope_n proctor_n in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v gasper_n a_o spaniard_n who_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n pag._n 161._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n pag._n 163._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o otho_n pag._n 175._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 173._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 178._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n pag._n 179._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 182._o chap._n 13._o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n pag._n 188._o chap._n 14._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n pag._n 199._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v pag._n 207._o chap._n 2._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n pag._n 208._o chap._n 3._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n pag._n 216._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 218._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n pa._n 222._o chap._n 6._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n pa._n 234._o chap._n 7._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 239._o chap._n 8._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 241._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellar._n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a &_o not_o declaratory_a pag._n 249._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v deacon_n pag._n 259._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v use_v unlawful_a pag._n 260._o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o philodox_n a_o seminary_n priest_n and_o orthodox_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_v of_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n philodox_n what_o my_o old_a friend_n orthodox_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o kind_a manner_n and_o congratulate_v your_o come_n into_o france_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v pass_v this_o way_n to_o rome_n as_o sundry_a of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n have_v do_v before_o you_o orthodox_n to_o rome_n philodox_n alas_o quid_fw-la romaefaciam_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nescio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v aequivocate_v philo_n it_o seem_v siâ—_n that_o you_o be_v pleasant_o dispose_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v many_o inducement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v draw_v you_o to_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v rome_n have_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n have_v see_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o city_n the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n the_o admiration_n of_o art_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o excellency_n shine_v in_o their_o orient_a colour_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o tomb_n of_o mausolus_n the_o colossus_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympicus_n the_o palace_n of_o cyrus_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a age_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o just_o have_v in_o precious_a account_n but_o who_o will_v now_o so_o esteem_v they_o when_o he_o may_v see_v in_o one_o city_n so_o many_o spectacle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o ravish_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o rostra_fw-la the_o capitol_n the_o bath_n the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la the_o pantheon_n the_o theatre_n of_o pompey_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n of_o traiane_fw-la he_o stand_v clean_o amaze_v at_o those_o huge_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n neither_o imitable_a by_o the_o hand_n nor_o utterable_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o though_o time_n which_o wear_v all_o thing_n have_v now_o deface_v they_o yet_o if_o new_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o old_a rome_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n lector_n non_fw-la maior_fw-la sed_fw-la melioriam_fw-la roma_fw-la non_fw-la cultior_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctior_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a be_v not_o big_a but_o better_a not_o more_o sumptuous_a but_o more_o sacred_a and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o still_o it_o overshine_v all_o other_o city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o golden_a moon_n do_v the_o twinkle_a star_n ortho_n suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o glorious_a at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n yet_o what_o of_o all_o this_o ibidem_fw-la hormisdâ—_n the_o persian_a be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o rome_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o only_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o man_n do_v die_v even_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o window_n of_o saphire_n yet_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o vanity_n we_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n god_n grant_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n you_o say_v well_o sir_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n within_o it_o be_v a_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o distress_a soul_n wherefore_o if_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o shall_v be_v asleep_o thrice_o happy_a man_n and_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n ortho_n in_o deed_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o fine_a gold_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flower_n which_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o beluidêre_fw-la the_o pope_n paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pacific_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o that_o only_a which_o teach_v the_o penitent_a spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v only_o a_o 3_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o fallible_a that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o plunge_v the_o poor_a soul_n into_o a_o thousand_o perplexity_n wherefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n so_o far_o from_o quiet_v the_o trouble_a
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n